Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	according_a	judge_v	see_v	1,816	5	3.3060	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A37035	A commentarie upon the book of the Revelation Wherein the text is explained, the series of the several prophecies contained in that book, deduced according to their order and dependance on each other; the periods and succession of times, at, or about which, these prophecies, that are already fulfilled, began to be, and were more fully accomplished, fixed and applied according to history; and those that are yet to be fulfilled, modestly, and so far as is warrantable, enquired into. Together with some practical observations, and several digressions, necessary for vindicating, clearing, and confirming many weighty and important truths. Delivered in several lectures, by that learned, laborious, and faithfull servant of Jesus Christ, James Durham, late Minister of the Gospel in Glasgow. To which is affixed a brief summary of the whole book, with a twofold index, one of the several digressions, another of the chief and principall purposes and words contained in this treatise.	Durham, James, 1622-1658.	1658 (1658)	Wing D2805; ESTC R216058	1,353,392	814

grace_n and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o its_o rise_n even_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n here_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v oppose_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n yea_o according_a to_o work_n so_o understand_v as_o causal_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o his_o election_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o 1._o he_o join_v save_v which_o take_v in_o all_o and_o god_n purpose_v together_o and_o make_v the_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o in_o both_o he_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o as_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v otherwise_o both_o take-in_a work_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v here_o why_o this_o book_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o last_o step_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o as_o to_o election_n can_v be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o of_o grace_n 3._o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 25._o he_o mention_v some_o work_n as_o visit_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o condignity_n of_o merit_n can_v have_v no_o proportionablenesse_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o so_o account_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a answ._n 1._o then_o that_o be_v improper_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o proper_o deserve_v hell_n therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o not_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v here_o that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a be_v judge_v infant_n possible_o never_o breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o can_v any_o say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v this_o last_o absolve_v sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o infer_v merit_n to_o they_o to_o say_v by_o baptism_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n way_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n baptize_v or_o not_o for_o it_o condemn_v all_o unbaptise_v or_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o baptism_n child_n be_v passive_a it_o be_v not_o their_o deed_n if_o child_n baptism_n deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v here_o account_v on_o their_o score_n who_o perform_v it_o not_o on_o the_o child_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n there_o be_v clear_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o grace_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o to_o all_o the_o elect._n 5._o consider_v that_o these_o work_n and_o book_n take-in_a all_o the_o elect_n many_o of_o who_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n and_o few_o good_a and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o elect_n come_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o have_v more_o good_a at_o least_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n than_o evil_a to_o deserve_v hell_n which_o will_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v of_o profane_a man_n convert_v possible_o a_o hour_n before_o death_n or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v different_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o judge_v the_o elect_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o some_o by_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o make_v one_o rule_v for_o all_o and_o certain_o any_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o plead_v thus_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o that_o make_v man_n so_o plead_v so_o this_o according_a then_o import_v a_o suitablenesse_n and_o connexion_n as_o be_v say_v but_o no_o merit_n inst._n but_o it_o be_v deserve_v to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o the_o righteous_a answ._n 1._o this_o word_n here_o may_v import_v no_o deserve_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a elsewhere_o clear_a but_o a_o connexion_n with_o and_o suitablenesse_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n wicked_a live_n and_o impenitent_a die_a with_o damnation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v justice_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v 2._o although_o it_o do_v imply_v merit_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_o sin_n the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o 2._o because_o with_o the_o one_o god_n proccede_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n punish_v for_o want_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n aggravate_v also_o in_o some_o by_o their_o unbelief_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n proceed_v not_o by_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o like_a that_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o because_o any_o sin_n deserve_v wrath_n even_o the_o least_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o many_o good_a work_n will_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n and_o can_v plead_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o they_o be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n perfect_a for_o life_n depend_v not_o on_o live_v well_o this_o year_n or_o two_o year_n or_o for_o this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o but_o on_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o one_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o for_o bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la defectu_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v why_o work_n be_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o faith_n answ._n 1._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v certain_o include_v not_o as_o work_n deserve_v but_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o certain_o according_a to_o this_o they_o who_o hear_v be_v more_o severe_o judge_v and_o therefore_o work_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o as_o it_o set_v out_o one_o condition_n good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n proceed_v especial_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o taketh-in_a faith_n as_o a_o midse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n from_o sin_n before_o god_n that_o be_v here_o record_v that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o another_o to_o save_v one_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o work_n contribute_v most_o direct_o to_o this_o 4._o work_n be_v especial_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o difference_n even_o before_o man_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n chap._n 21.8_o unbelieved_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o murder_v and_o adultery_n be_v and_o so_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v comprehend_v their_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o merit_n be_v overturn_v vers._n 13._o by_o clear_v a_o objection_n he_o open_v further_o what_o be_v say_v which_o may_v be_v many_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n call_v here_o hell_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n eat_v with_o fish_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o desperate-like_a death_n as_o burn_v sow_v in_o ash_n rot_v heap_n of_o dead_a body_n together_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v show_v that_o even_o these_o same_o body_n by_o god_n power_n be_v judge_v with_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o that_o which_o look_v most_o impossible●like_a be_v bring_v about_o even_o as_o if_o willing_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v give_v up_o these_o

which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n ●●ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o ●_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n

of_o discipline_n most_o dexterous_o faithful_o condescend_o and_o indefatigable_o discharge_v by_o he_o towards_o about_o fifteen_o hundred_o soul_n of_o who_o he_o alone_o as_o minister_n have_v the_o oversight_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o contexture_n thereof_o thou_o will_v notwithstanding_o find_v as_o much_o solidity_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n much_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n and_o very_o much_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n consider_v the_o obscurity_n comparatiuè_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a sweet_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o so_o likewise_o thou_o w●lt_v discover_v beside_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o book_n and_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o be_v that_o antichrist_n a_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o lamentable_o decay_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o that_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blond_n of_o saint_n after_o who_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alas_o still_o wonder_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v beside_o those_o discover_v vast_a lecture_n in_o history_n great_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o deep_a reach_n in_o the_o profound_a and_o most_o intricate_a thing_n in_o theology_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n whereof_o in_o this_o university_n of_o glasgow_n he_o be_v sometime_o to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n authorize_v for_o visit_v the_o say_a university_n most_o unanimous_o and_o solemn_o design_v and_o call_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n of_o many_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o of_o famous_a and_o worthy_a mr._n dickson_n to_o who_o the_o precious_a author_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o one_o of_o the_o able_a and_o best_a furnish_v man_n all_o thing_n be_v consider_v ●n_v our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o fill_v mr._n dickson_n room_n but_o his_o work_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o no_o doubt_n provoke_v the_o reader_n as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o so_o to_o lament_v the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n prime_a and_o vigour_n of_o his_o grace_n gift_n and_o age_n be_v but_o about_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o loss_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o beyond_o many_o as_o several_a other_o way_n so_o through_o the_o heal_a disposition_n and_o great_a moderation_n of_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o fit_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o edification-obstructing_a difference_n of_o this_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_a church_n as_o may_v further_o afterward_o appear_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o concern_v scandal_n short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v publish_v i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o much_o long_o from_o peruse_v of_o this_o work_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o short_a give_v thou_o a_o account_n leave_v his_o way_n of_o write_v shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o any_o because_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o other_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v follow_v to_o the_o no_o small_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reason_n induce_v the_o author_n as_o he_o be_o pass_o show_v i_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o insert_v these_o question_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n 2._o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o inoffensivenesse_a of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o though_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o differ_v from_o some_o great_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o carry_v the_o difference_n with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o so_o few_o irritate_v or_o reflect_v expression_n deal_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o simple_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o copy_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o in_o this_o eristick_a age_n 3._o some_o apprehension_n that_o to_o not_o a_o few_o that_o way_n of_o touch_v upon_o some_o question_n may_v be_v more_o please_a and_o take_v 4._o to_o prevent_v drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o series_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o story_n and_o commentary_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o write_n upon_o the_o scripture_n 5._o because_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o place_n along_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v call_v for_o several_a of_o they_o 6._o that_o if_o they_o may_v any_o way_n at_o all_o be_v useful_a they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o perish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o convenient_a way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o pity_n to_o have_v smother_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n profess_v that_o however_o fectlesse_a they_o be_v as_o he_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a uncouth_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o in_o they_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v find_v god_n sensible_o assist_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o beyond_o his_o own_o expectation_n now_o desire_v that_o these_o labour_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o much_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v a_o lecture_a upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o day_n every_o week_n extraordinary_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o no_o doubt_n for_o seek_v god_n help_v in_o that_o work_n desire_v i_o say_v that_o these_o prayer-full_a labour_n of_o he_o may_v be_v rich_o blessed_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o make_v thou_o read_v the_o revelation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v lyen_fw-we by_o thou_o for_o most_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n hitherto_o with_o more_o understanding_n edification_n and_o comfort_n than_o ever_o and_o desire_v withal_o that_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n who_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v illuminate_v and_o fix_v many_o star_n of_o such_o magnitude_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n guidance_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o in_o these_o cloudy_a and_o sad_a time_n i_o be_o at_o least_o will_v be_v christian_n glasgow_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1658._o thy_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n carstair_n reader_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v my_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subsequent_a work_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v one_o who_o frequent_o encourage_v the_o author_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o however_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o almost_o all_o be_v take_v from_o his_o month_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ordinary_a hearer_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o week_o deliver_v be_v so_o preci_fw-la we_o as_o can_v but_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o gracious_a design_n which_o some_o worthy_a brethren_n among_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o have_v now_o far_o advance_v to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o have_v a_v of_o the_o fi●st_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a and_o useful_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n be_v not_o a_o little_a further_v by_o this_o piece_n for_o albeit_o with_o great_a length_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n do_v require_v than_o these_o brethren_n design_n of_o ●hortuesse_n do_v admit_v yet_o it_o make_v very_o plain_a and_o useful_a that_o without_o all_o question_n hard_a of_o all_o scripture_n this_o i_o can_v say_v th●t_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a text_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n which_o i_o understand_v little_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n before_o he_o close_v his_o exercise_n be_v make_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o judge_v his_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v aquiesce_v into_o without_o much_o more_o debate_n that_o wit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a weak_a which_o dare_v promise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o man_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o performance_n o●_n these_o very_a deep_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v

thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a for_o john_n now_o have_v a_o second_o call_v to_o come_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o show_v unto_o he_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o premit_fw-la something_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n which_o follow_v for_o our_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a uptake_v thereof_o and_o proceed_v therein_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o on_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v divide_v this_o book_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v must_v then_o contain_v the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o expression_n thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o johns_n have_v this_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o he_o because_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o pprophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n his_o beginning_n to_o conquer_v and_o the_o woman_n travel_v under_o persecution_n both_o which_o come_v some_o length_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thereafter_o not_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o event_n already_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o former_a reason_n clear_v but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o event_n which_o john_n have_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o perfect_v and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o also_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o when_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o expression_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v again_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v take_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o as_o comprehend_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sometime_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o sometime_o in_o three_o part_n yet_o both_o to_o one_o purpose_n second_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o chief_a event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v her_o thrive_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o event_n at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n his_o have_v this_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o but_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o the_o first_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o expression_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v chap._n 1.19_o as_o be_v say_v three_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v in_o six_o vision_n or_o six_o prophecy_n for_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o seven_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v account_v one_o now_o whither_o we_o call_v they_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o every_o vision_n comprehend_v a_o distinct_a pprophecy_n and_o contrary_o so_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v account_v seven_o they_o be_v thus_o reckon_v the_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 1_o 2_o and_o 3._o the_o second_o be_v in_o chapter_n 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o the_o three_o be_v in_o chapter_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o the_o four_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o five_o be_v in_o chapter_n 15_o and_o 16._o the_o six_o be_v in_o chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v in_o chapter_n 20_o 21_o and_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a but_o of_o this_o division_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o particular_o chapter_n 6._o lecture_n 1._o four_o these_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v explicatory_a only_o we_o call_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o primary_o such_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v forth_o distinct_a matter_n in_o themselves_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o former_a pprophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o time_n which_o they_o relate_v unto_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15_o and_o 16._o for_o these_o have_v a_o dependencie_n one_o upon_o another_o carry_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o from_o john_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v express_v what_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o again_o we_o call_v these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n nor_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n under_o other_o type_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o first_o two_o principal_a vision_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o the_o two_o other_o vision_n that_o be_v from_o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o close_a which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o three_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chap._n the_o second_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o one_o form_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n and_o again_o other_o three_o that_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a which_o be_v express_v by_o other_o type_n according_a to_o the_o division_n former_o lay_v down_o of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o 6._o chapter_n already_o refer_v unto_o five_o the_o form_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o prophecy_n will_v be_v observe_v for_o to_o make_v thing_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o john_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n as_o already_o act_v and_o for_o this_o end_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v this_o comedy_n to_o call_v it_o so_o or_o tragedy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o comedy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o affair_n have_v a_o sad_a beginning_n but_o a_o joyful_a close_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o tragedy_n for_o they_o have_v a_o seem_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a

have_v before_o christ_n foot_n acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o employ_v all_o so_o as_o may_v most_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o great_a that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n last_o there_o be_v the_o delightsomenesse_n and_o heartsomnesse_n of_o this_o task_n though_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wearisome_a work_n for_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o his_o say_n they_o rest_v not_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o burden_n yoke_n or_o restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o bendednesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n within_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v a_o ease_n to_o be_v vent_v it_o in_o praise_n there_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n from_o that_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o under_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a refreshment_n night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o word_n it_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o that_o his_o service_n be_v a_o sweet_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v ere_o long_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o it_o be_v good_a some_o touch_n of_o it_o be_v warm_v our_o heart_n beforehand_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o know_v it_o lecture_n i._n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seal_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tri●e_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a revelation_n go_v on_o and_o in_o it_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o have_v a_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v unfold_v but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o for_o his_o church_n good_a do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o tend_v especial_o to_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n determinatnesse_n and_o particularnesse_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o seal_a book_n second_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n secret_n do_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o she_o and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v a_o book_n with_o so_o many_o seal_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vision_n see_v to_o wit_n a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1.2_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n express_v both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v write_v within_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v unto_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8_o from_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n have_v four_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v thereon_o we_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v use_v of_o book_n more_o than_o he_o have_v material_a throne_n or_o hand_n but_o as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o particular_o and_o orderly_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o insert_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o book_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v god_n providence_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o his_o special_a purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o elect_n but_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o special_a event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v his_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o same_o revelation_n for_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o john_n be_v by_o open_v one_o of_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o last_o seal_n will_v be_v find_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o the_o same_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act._n 15.18_o and_o no_o new_a occurrence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o to_o man_n do_v put_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v any_o new_a counsel_n or_o to_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n for_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o his_o register_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v of_o old_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o according_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v three_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o accessary_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o none_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n or_o change_v any_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v once_o in_o his_o wisdom_n conclude_v he_o do_v by_o his_o power_n proceed_v to_o execute_v and_o that_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v both_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n seal_v that_o be_v undiscernible_a and_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 29.11_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o unknown_a to_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a depth_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n whereunto_o none_o can_v reach_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o seal_v

see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o ●●_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o

trial_n and_o just_a in_o the_o close_a as_o if_o all_o be_v registrate_v and_o put_v on_o record_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v or_o mistake_v in_o its_o circumstance_n but_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o manifest_v and_o put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o other_o as_o if_o a_o exact_a register_n of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o now_o publish_v in_o all_o which_o allusion_n be_v to_o dan._n 7._o though_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o book_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o open_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o express_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v the_o first_o to_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n do_v be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n so_o job_n 31.35_o this_o may_v be_v a_o record_n of_o event_n in_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v fresh_a to_o they_o so_o be_v there_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n a_o book_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diary_n of_o all_o their_o life_n mal._n 3.16_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o from_o within_o the_o conscience_n according_a as_o it_o now_o see_v it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v rom._n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n and_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o the_o man_n thus_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v out_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o such_o and_o such_o aggravation_n the_o conscience_n can_v refuse_v it_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v produce_v whereby_o action_n be_v examine_v whether_o conform_a or_o disconform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v job._n 12._o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n these_o be_v the_o book_n for_o these_o book_n in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o grace_n arise_v and_o flow_v from_o free_a election_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o all_o comprehend_v in_o it_o but_o justice_n in_o its_o deal_n with_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o several_a action_n and_o guilt_n 2._o election_n consider_v man_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n again_o justice_n consider_v man_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o enquire_v in_o their_o carriage_n look_v to_o proof_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o law_n which_o make_v that_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v more_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o several_a book_n these_o book_n be_v open_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n seal_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o now_o 1._o all_o action_n and_o event_n mercy_n or_o rod_n less_o and_o more_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o secret_a idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o every_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a eccles._n 12._o last_o ver_n 2._o as_o nothing_o be_v forget_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v better_o know_v many_o truth_n and_o threaten_n believe_v then_o that_o be_v dallied-with_a before_o the_o 1._o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_v the_o challenge_n and_o libel_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o assent_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o know_v their_o own_o deserve_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n by_o the_o one_o many_o sin_n will_v occur_v whereof_o they_o never_o dream_v by_o the_o other_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v have_v huge_a aggravation_n beyond_o what_o they_o appear_v 3._o the_o conscience-book_n will_v be_v open_v when_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n from_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o who_o look_v but_o on_o sin_n before_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o prick_v with_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n become_v restless_a and_o sensible_a not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n convince_o but_o also_o with_o inward_a pang_n accuse_v such_o thing_n now_o and_o sentence_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o former_o sleep_v under_o they_o as_o psal._n 51._o they_o be_v now_o ever_o before_o they_o yea_o within_o they_o thus_o all_o be_v clear_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v miss_v in_o that_o day_n god_n register_n be_v so_o exact_a 2._o that_o what_o be_v secret_a now_o will_v be_v reveal_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n own_o conscience_n for_o which_o end_n every_o one_o will_v have_v their_o own_o distinct_a book_n but_o even_o to_o other_o because_o they_o also_o must_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o general_n why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o guilt_n beside_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o day_n to_o make_v god_n justice_n manifest_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v even_o as_o to_o other_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n respective_o be_v give_v neither_o do_v the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o deed_n prove_v derogatory_n to_o the_o elect_v joy_n nor_o that_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n useful_a to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o 1._o that_o manifestation_n glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_v a●_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o grace_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o wrong_v they_o no_o more_o than_o these_o know_a sin_n of_o solomon_n saul_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o infamy_n remember_v then_o 2._o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o th●m_n be_v also_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o be_v further_v by_o the_o other_o and_o not_o lessen_v by_o it_o and_o that_o knowledge_n in_o reprobate_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o aggreage_v of_o their_o horror_n and_o pain_n when_o they_o see_v other_o possible_o alike_o in_o some_o thing_n guilty_a admit_v to_o glory_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o more_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o challenge_n and_o aggravation_n of_o grief_n so_o that_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v to_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v rid_v of_o 2._o when_o these_o general_a book_n or_o record_n of_o all_o man_n deed_n be_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a book_n add_v like_v as_o a_o commander_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v produce_v general_o what_o such_o a_o mutinous_a army_n and_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n deserve_v yet_o after_o take_v out_o a_o peculiar_a paper_n whereby_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v design_v for_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o here_o before_o sentence_n pass_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v look_v because_o job._n 6.39_o 40._o all_o these_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n be_v take_v out_o to_o see_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v his_o commission_n this_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o their_o own_o reckon_n but_o by_o grace_n that_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v absolve_v by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v understand_v 1._o god_n peculiar_a purpose_n of_o and_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o some_o beside_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o express_v because_o 1._o he_o have_v they_o design_v by_o name_n and_o s●rname_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a record_n 2._o call_v book_n of_o life_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o why_o he_o have_v write_v such_o and_o such_o in_o it_o and_o not_o other_o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o they_o be_v life_n so_o it_o be_v often_o express_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o book_n exod._n 32.33_o isa._n 4.3_o 3._o by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o understand_v election_n strict_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o end_n only_o but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o conduce_v to_o that_o

end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o

5._o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o that_o happy_a day_n no_o night_n be_v there_o no_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a day_n they_o be_v above_o the_o up_n and_o down_n which_o all_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o they_o need_v no_o candle_n no_o borrow_a or_o artificial_a light_n darkness_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v candle_n or_o sun_n and_o moon_n here_o and_o they_o be_v needful_a yet_o not_o so_o there_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n they_o have_v light_n and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o without_o all_o interveen_a mean_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 4._o they_o reign_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o eternal_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a chap._n 20._o and_o this_o of_o eternity_n be_v add_v as_o of_o special_a use_n in_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v want_v all_o their_o other_o happiness_n will_v be_v defective_a o_o happy_a kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v no_o waver_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o period_n but_o this_o have_v none_o but_o endless_a eternity_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o that_o with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o uncontroverted_a happiness_n 2._o to_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v reckon_v one_o in_o heaven_n 3._o be_v comfort_v o_o believer_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o holy_o long_a to_o be_v there_o there_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o corruption_n there_o the_o heart_n be_v stay_v there_o his_o servant_n serve_v he_o without_o gad_v or_o weary_v and_o be_v the_o more_o holy_o submissive_a for_o that_o end_v all_o complaint_n and_o full_o put_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o question_n by_o assertion_n from_o these_o word_n in_o short_a which_o will_v further_o clear_v they_o quest._n 1._o do_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v he_o be_v invisible_a answ._n they_o see_v not_o his_o essence_n by_o their_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o by_o their_o understanding_n they_o see_v not_o his_o essence_n adequat_o or_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o they_o even_o then_o but_o finit_a and_o therefore_o they_o comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o 3._o beside_o what_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v by_o create_a light_n or_o splendour_n about_o he_o as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o that_o or_o what_o shine_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v unconceivable_o glorious_a there_o be_v a_o real_a immediate_a conceive_n and_o take_v up_o of_o god_n though_o not_o full_o comprehensive_a of_o he_o or_o adequat_o unto_o he_o because_o see_v there_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o see_v here_o and_o these_o phrase_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v see_v his_o face_n know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n confirm_v it_o beside_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o create_v can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o up_o take_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v stay_v the_o mind_n and_o these_o create_a excellency_n as_o they_o point_v he_o out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o his_o creature_n yet_o neither_o see_v they_o he_o bodily_a nor_o do_v they_o comprehend_v he_o full_o quest._n 2._o do_v then_o all_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o alike_o and_o in_o a_o equality_n answ._n in_o this_o sight_n and_o happiness_n consider_v 1._o the_o object_n see_v and_o behold_v 2._o the_o manner_n or_o capacity_n of_o see_v and_o behold_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o object_n to_o all_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o up-taking_a be_v different_a for_o before_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o elevate_n or_o capacitate_v of_o they_o by_o heavenly_a qualification_n for_o it_o and_o a_o condescend_v on_o god_n part_n to_o suit_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n even_o when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v this_o in_o glory_n as_o here_o in_o grace_n may_v be_v different_a some_o more_o enlarge_v to_o conceive_v more_o of_o god_n some_o less_o yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o consolation_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v call_v equal_a in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v and_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n there_o be_v less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n god_n 1._o proportion_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o several_a size_n then_o fill_v all_o even_o as_o suppose_v many_o vessel_n of_o diverse_a quantity_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o ocean_n can_v fill_v all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ocean_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o full_a yet_o some_o hold_n more_o some_o less_o or_o suppose_v some_o look_v to_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v though_o none_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o sight_n all_z behold_v the_o same_o object_n and_o discern_v it_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o distinct_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o satisfy_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o behold_v god_n face_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n and_o prophecy_n be_v now_o past_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n the_o conclusion_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o confirm_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o vision_n it_o have_v five_o part_n 1._o the_o angel_n confirm_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o johns_n record_v ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o the_o angel_n as_o be_v interrupt_v by_o that_o superstitious_a humility_n of_o john_n return_v after_o check_v of_o he_o to_o go_v on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o 4._o cometh-in_a the_o master_n our_o bless_a lord_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 12._o till_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o 5._o john_n close_v all_o with_o a_o wish_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o church_n happiness_n as_o epistle_n use_v to_o be_v close_v the_o angel_n do_v first_o confirm_v this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o matter_n be_v sure_a for_o the_o say_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o they_o we_o may_v lay_v weight_n they_o be_v faithful_a such_o a_o commendation_n the_o gospel_n get_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v add_v and_o repeat_v before_o the_o close_a especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a vision_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n

not_o for_o nought_o that_o most_o judicious_a calvin_n and_o acute_a beze_n with_o many_o other_o profound_a divine_n will_v never_o be_v move_v to_o attempt_v any_o explication_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v without_o hazard_n of_o any_o heavy_a cen●ure_n that_o there_o be_v here_o lay_v such_o a_o bridge_n over_o that_o very_a d●ep_a river_n that_o who_o ever_o go_v over_o it_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o author_n labour_n the_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o word_n that_o from_o the_o day_n i_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o impose_v with_o other_o hands_z upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n at_o glasgow_n i_o do_v live_v to_o the_o very_a last_o with_o he_o in_o great_a and_o uninterrupted_a love_n and_o in_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o his_o egregious_a enduement_n which_o make_v he_o to_o i_o precious_a among_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o whole_a isle_n o_o i●_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyara_n to_o plant_v many_o such_o noble_a vine_n in_o this_o land_n i_o hope_v many_o more_o of_o his_o labour_n shall_v follow_v this_o first_o and_o that_o the_o more_o quick_o as_o this_o do_v receive_v the_o due_a and_o expect_a acceptance_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n robert_z balie_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o controversy_n which_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n page_n 6_o 2._o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o 52_o 3._o concern_v write_n 61_o 4._o of_o read_v and_o hear_v 64_o 5._o concern_v church-government_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_n 82_o 6._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 104_o 7._o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 119_o 8._o concern_v the_o influence_n the_o devil_n have_v on_o some_o wicked_a man_n action_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o 149_o 9_o concern_v ministerial_a qualification_n 198_o 10._o concern_v the_o identity_n of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 223_o 11._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n obtain_v justification_n before_o he_o 234_o 12._o concern_v repentance_n 248_o 13._o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v preach_v and_o especial_o application_n 260_o 14._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 295_o 15._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n 299_o 16._o concern_v christ_n intercession_n 407_o 17._o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n 333_o 18._o concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v afflict_a conscience_n 445_o 19_o concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 454_o 20._o concern_v prophesy_v 469_o 21._o concern_v a_o minister_n particular_a message_n to_o a_o particular_a auditory_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v 472_o 22._o concern_v the_o waldenses_n 501_o 23._o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o true_a church_n by_o reformation_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v corrupt_a 516_o 24._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 538_o 25._o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n under_o popery_n 584_o reader_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o particular_n relate_v to_o each_o of_o these_o head_n digest_v in_o the_o follow_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o detectable_a variety_n of_o other_o concerning-question_n right_a satisfy_o though_o but_o short_o handle_v errata_fw-la discreet_a reader_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o author_n from_o the_o press_n his_o continual_a sickness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o off-coming_a of_o the_o very_a first_o sheet_n of_o this_o piece_n a_o part_n whereof_o 100_o be_v since_o that_o time_n transcribe_v which_o he_o be_v never_o aby_v well_o to_o revise_v and_o his_o removal_n by_o death_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o have_v occasion_v several_a escape_n viz._n page_n line_n read_v 9_o 56_o name_v and_o deal_n be_v 11_o 27_o deal_n in_o after_o believe_v 16_o 27_o deal_n no_o 18_o 3_o their_o fix_v in_o their_o etc._n etc._n 19_o 40_o lovely_a 24_o 50_o this_o scripture_n 30_o 34_o no_n other_o solid_a 44_o 16_o in_o our_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o 79_o ●6_n formal_o 84_o 56_o to_o ●o_o i●_n ibid._n ult_n if_o it_o have_v 88_o 50_o of_o 106_o 34_o gal._n 4_o 26._o 116_o 16_o precede_v ibid._n 28_o see_v also_o the_o remove_v 117_o 17_o a_o call_v 118_o 52_o nazianzum_fw-la 119_o 26_o their_o reason_n 127_o 36_o object_n 128_o 46_o 47_o but_o gold_n simple_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o weight_n 132_o 3_o deal_n which_o 135_o 38_o rational_a 137_o 56_o because_o they_o be_v such_o 139_o 17_o deal_n 1._o 140_o 48_o and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a 145_o 11_o or_o if_o it_o may_v 149_o 10_o rare_a 156_o 16_o his_o ordinance_n 178_o 10_o they_o may_v be_v 184_o 6_o blank_n 186_o 19_o to_o have_v 193_o 34_o freeness_n 194_o 15_o either_o 195_o 42_o poor_a creature_n 197_o 49_o three_o chapter_n 198_o 14_o improve_n 199_o 21_o equal_o 203_o 12_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n 218_o 56_o main_n 219_o 55_o 4._o if_o 221_o 53_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n before_o such_o as_o 224_o 10_o after_o ancient_n add_v make_v against_o this_o 225_o 22_o agreement_n ibid._n 44_o presbyter_n 226_o 49_o seduliu●_n scotus_n ibid._n ult_n presbytero_fw-la 228_o 38_o 2._o because_o these_o 232_o 33_o philip._n 1._o 235_o 47_o deal_n etc._n etc._n 236_o 37_o 38_o in_o this_o indeed_o 243_o 51_o 1._o because_o 245_o 48_o they_o be_v 247_o 13_o upon_o that_o account_n 250_o 40_o purpose_v 257_o 40_o can_v but_o be_v again_o renew_v 267_o 22_o event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 278_o 21_o in_o the_o beast_n praise_v 296_o 8_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o for_o ibid._n 24_o as_o man_n 298_o 16_o cap._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5._o 299_o 36_o eternal_a suffering_n 301_o 35_o job._n 17.6_o and_o 9_o 304_o 37_o premise_n 329_o 18_o 19_o close_a the_o paren_a thesis_fw-la after_o the_o six_o precede_v 331_o 48_o and_o the_o party_n 334_o 53_o trumpet_n 339_o 47_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 46_o chap._n 5._o 342_o 38_o word_n 348_o 20_o saturninian_o 352_o 19_o basilidian_o carpocratian_o ibid._n 28_o lib._n 8._o 361_o 43_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n 373_o 52_o change_n 375_o 8_o maximianus_n 376_o 35_o cap._n 18.19_o 377_o 41_o sapores_fw-la ibid._n 48_o valens_n 378_o 32_o draw_v on_o sin_n 380_o 9_o 1_o 2._o for_o 12_o ibid._n 43_o seal_v for_o separate_v 385_o 7_o 9_o ver_fw-la for_o 3._o 387_o 33_o after_o elias_n day_n add_v 3_o 395_o ult_n cap._n 5._o 396_o 33_o the_o first_o serve_v to_o show_v 1._o 397_o 35_o meet_a as_o end_v 398_o 28_o 1._o teach_v 401_o ult_n street_n 410_o 51_o 52_o every_o evil_a 412_o 14_o deal_n not_o 413_o ult_n and_o for_o a_o 417_o 11_o seal_n be_v 420_o 47_o yet-particular_a ibid._n 49_o decline_a state_n 421_o 36_o syrmium_fw-la 432_o 1_o in_o gregorius_n his_o life_n and_o deal_n decretal_n 435_o 45_o only_a for_o also_o 436_o 14_o deal_n and_o 438_o 39_o and_o do_v flow_v 439_o 21_o kill_v for_o corrupt_v 452_o 7_o cuivis_fw-la 456_o 40_o sententiarum_fw-la 457_o 2_o deal_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 451_o 15_o nobis_fw-la 14_o 470_o 55_o cominaeus_n 474_o 9_o yea_o if_o there_o have_v 475_o 6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n 482_o 42_o hammond_n 489_o 20_o they_o wrong_v ibid._n 28_o and_o though_o no_o 497_o 55_o will_v find_v that_o 499_o 41_o 1054_o ibid._n 47_o sit_v about_o 500_o 50_o oped_n 501_o 40_o illyricus_n 502_o 14_o transubstantiatio_fw-la 503_o 19_o cassaeneus_fw-la alenius_fw-la ibid._n 40_o sadolet_n ibid._n 48_o turnou_n ibid._n 51_o open_v 505_o 31_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a 524_o 46_o malchi_n 540_o ●_o a_o universal_a ibid._n 31_o cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n own_o that_o and_o assert_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o principle_n 541_o 31_o commissioner_n for_o 544_o 23_o martellus_n 545_o 19_o his_o mark_n 547_o 56_o i●idorus_n 551_o 56_o livius_n write_n 581_o 28_o imminency_n 600_o 39_o beyond_o for_o behind_o ibid._n 46_o persecution_n for_o perfection_n 601_o 14_o mile_n 619_o

record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o chap._n 21.24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v prophetical_a do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o stile_n from_o his_o other_o write_n for_o the_o stile_n be_v not_o so_o unlike_o he_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o like_o one_o another_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o these_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o a_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o inscription_n the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o make_v open_a and_o unfolding_a of_o some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o obscure_a to_o we_o yet_o not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o john_n as_o from_o the_o administrator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o because_o much_o of_o this_o revelation_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n three_o with_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o operation_n the_o father_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o mediator_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o god_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n essential_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o medlatour_n he_o have_v that_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o revelation_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o creature_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o only_o such_o special_a servant_n by_o office_n as_o john_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v his_o follower_n subject_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n five_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o revelation_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o thing_n past_a nor_o so_o much_o thing_n present_a though_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o main_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o though_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o those_o event_n can_v be_v confine_v within_o some_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o revelation_n six_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v this_o both_o to_o set_v out_o his_o dignity_n and_o grandour_n and_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o it_o seven_o the_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n john_n his_o servant_n by_o special_a delegation_n and_o office_n in_o a_o special_a employment_n as_o a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n 1._o observe_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o christ_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n freeman_n and_o they_o win_v far_a benn_n upon_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n psal._n 25._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o observe_v christ_n way_n of_o administration_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o his_o servant_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o john_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n of_o state_n to_o bear_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o description_n of_o john_n wh●_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n which_o hold_v out_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v look_v to_o his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o look_n to_o the_o particular_a vision_n god_n give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n john_n bearing_n record_n point_v out_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o what_o be_v give_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o keep_v not_o up_o what_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n he_o discharge_v 3._o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o stir_v up_o folk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v many_o will_v scare_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v beside_o they_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v that_o be_v this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a and_o not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o be_v open_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o read_v it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n sober_o and_o humble_o to_o read_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o because_o every_o one_o can_v read_v he_o add_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o may_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o private_a but_o to_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o expon_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o folk_n be_v ready_a to_o grow_v vain_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o rest_v upon_o read_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v another_o word_n and_o keep_v those_o saying_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o the_o hear_n simple_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o say_n of_o it_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n haste_v of_o call_v folk_n to_o a_o reckon_n what_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o those_o say_n the_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v study_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o those_o who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o read_v themselves_o make_v up_o that_o want_n by_o hear_v other_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o book_n read_v those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v let_v they_o use_v it_o

well_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o benefit_n let_v they_o take_v and_o improve_v other_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v but_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o sore_n in_o this_o book_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o to_o those_o that_o study_v it_o rev._n 22.7.14_o 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v folk_n rest_v on_o it_o but_o join_v practice_v with_o both_o luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o conform_a thereto_o in_o your_o practice_n you_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o be_v much_o hearing_n and_o read_v do_v you_o good_a as_o be_v improven_v in_o practice_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o book_n call_v a_o prophecy_n see_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o concern_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a be_v know_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n so_o ahijah_n know_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o counsel_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o gehazi_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 4._o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o epistle_n ordinary_o begin_v grace_n b●_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n wish_v grace_n and_o pea●e_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o a_o thanksgiving_n john_n be_v the_o person_n wish_v that_o which_o be_v wish_v be_v grace_n and_o peace_n two_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o free_a love_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o be_v love_n vent_v in_o its_o precious_a effect_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v three_o or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n describe_v from_o his_o eternal_a be_v without_o all_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o god_n often_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v up_o these_o three_o je_fw-fr the_o future_a time_n ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n for_o first_o create_v spirits_z '_o be_v not_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o we_o may_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n second_o neither_o be_v create_v spirit_n set_v in_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n eye_n be_v his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o see_v every_o where_o and_o horn_n be_v his_o power_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v stubborn_a foul_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n which_o here_o also_o be_v invocate_v they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revolution_n to_o go_v on_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o their_o need_n require_v much_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o let_v out_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o without_o prejudice_n to_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n whole_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o wish_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v present_v with_o god_n yet_o make_v u●e_v of_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o communicate_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o a_o posture_n apt_a to_o execute_v what_o be_v needful_a the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n first_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faithful_o therefore_o isa._n 55.4_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n second_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v other_o to_o rise_v and_o he_o die_v not_o again_o for_o though_o lazarus_n rise_v he_o die_v again_o and_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o that_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v three_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o title_n set_v out_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o kirk_n he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o king_n and_o all_o great_a man_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o kingly_a office_n extend_v no_o further_a nor_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n but_o though_o so_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o prejudge_v not_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a hereafter_o when_o he_o

excessive_a fear_n prevail_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v fear_v not_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o through_o the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ever_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v with_o some_o property_n obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a guide_n and_o administration_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n yea_o have_v their_o great_a enemy_n at_o his_o command_n he_o let_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v he_o give_v order_n in_o all_o obs._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o all_o in_o both_o that_o devil_n will_v not_o win_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n till_o he_o open_v the_o door_n nor_o lengthen_v their_o chain_n one_o link_n but_o as_o he_o let_v it_o out_o rev._n 20.4.14_o 5._o lay_v all_o these_o together_o what_o need_v john_n fear_v if_o evil_a spirit_n act_v by_o christ_n order_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v exceed_v their_o order_n what_o need_v there_o be_v fear_n see_v christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n house_n and_o have_v order_n give_v and_o employment_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o as_o acurate_o as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v not_o their_o own_o errand_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o exceed_v their_o commission_n yea_o they_o must_v not_o nor_o can_v what_o ever_o malice_n they_o have_v in_o prosecute_a his_o order_n what_o ground_n then_o of_o fear_n be_v there_o and_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o he_o order_v it_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v good_a if_o our_o meeting_n together_o have_v this_o fruit_n to_o get_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o folk_n will_v choose_v a_o good_a friend_n patron_n or_o master_n he_o be_v the_o party_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o fear_v nothing_o vers._n 19_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o johns_n write_v what_o he_o see_v or_o our_o lord_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_n of_o johns_n commission_n this_o commission_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o tell_v 1._o how_o punctual_a he_o will_v have_v john_n in_o keep_v himself_o by_o his_o commission_n neither_o alter_v nor_o diminish_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n for_o 2._o to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o word_n depend_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v authentic_a because_o john_n write_v it_o simple_o or_o because_o the_o church_n account_v it_o so_o but_o because_o john_n at_o christ_n command_n write_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n discernible_a and_o out_o of_o question_n especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o the_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n johns_n former_a faint_a and_o fag_v may_v have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o errand_n therefore_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v that_o discourage_a and_o faint_v must_v not_o mar_v folk_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o spirit_n as_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v to_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o faint_a yet_o they_o will_v up_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n more_o full_o afterward_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v do_v more_o accurate_o and_o distinct_o divide_v this_o book_n nor_o he_o do_v former_o vers_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o compendious_a division_n of_o the_o book_n and_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o division_n of_o it_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o otherwise_o the_o first_o branch_n comprehend_v the_o second_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o thy_o time_n have_v happen_v or_o fall_v forth_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o victory_n to_o this_o time_n and_o we_o expone_fw-la it_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o before_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v hold_v forth_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o time_n present_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a difference_n for_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o look_v to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o there_o or_o to_o the_o follow_a vision_n look_v on_o the_o revelation_n as_o one_o vision_n with_o so_o many_o part_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o point_n at_o the_o story_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o end_v not_o till_o it_o bring_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o glory_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 20._o and_o 22._o i_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o this_o division_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o some_o needless_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o only_a but_o to_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o some_o little_a thing_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o principal_a prophecy_n but_o as_o useful_a to_o expound_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n as_o when_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o its_o bypast_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n which_o john_n see_v again_o two_o thing_n further_o be_v observable_a here_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n that_o will_v acquaint_v she_o with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n so_o well_o will_v he_o have_v they_o provide_v with_o lesson_n and_o guard_v against_o all_o time_n and_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n may_v come_v 2._o be_v now_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o story_n which_o he_o be_v to_o write_v he_o divide_v it_o ere_o he_o begin_v both_o to_o make_v

be_v suitable_a and_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o these_o that_o difference_n themselves_o in_o keep_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o condition_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a whiteness_n and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n so_o as_o it_o may_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o sutablnesse_n to_o their_o present_a honest_a condition_n and_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v this_o expression_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a in_o strict_a justice_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o suit_n ablnesse_n and_o poportionablnesse_n between_o man_n carriage_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v after_o find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o this_o we_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o most_o clear_a from_o the_o scope_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o overcomer_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o the_o common_a advertisement_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o few_o sincere_a member_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o in_o sardis_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a privilege_n former_o mention_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a justice_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yet_o upon_o the_o former_a popish_a principle_n this_o will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v the_o proper_a worthiness_n of_o these_o in_o sardis_n have_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o procure_v this_o privilege_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o walk_v in_o white_a the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o god-willing_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o chap._n 20._o only_o now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o god_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o book_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o first_o there_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehend_v his_o decree_n which_o in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a roll_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o that_o david_n psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 16._o say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o second_o book_n be_v of_o god_n omniscience_n which_o take_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o diary_n of_o every_o event_n and_o have_v write_v up_o eu●●y_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o a_o three_o book_n be_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o she_o and_o what_o concern_v she_o this_o be_v mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v as_o definite_o and_o distinct_o determine_v and_o know_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o name_n and_o surname_n particular_o record_v in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o 1._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o ordain_v so_o many_o to_o life_n and_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n betwixt_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sure_a door_n that_o make_v entrance_n unto_o life_n possible_a and_o feasable_a and_o give_v the_o right_a to_o and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v therefore_o deserve_o it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o rest_v then_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o scrape_n out_o and_o put_v in_o into_o that_o book_n posterior_n to_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n because_o first_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o so_o many_o may_v die_v who_o once_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o express_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o chap._n 20.12_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o end_n that_o whoever_o be_v find_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v therein_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o peremptory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o open_v this_o book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o what_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o can_v die_v with_o his_o name_n in_o this_o book_n and_o afterward_o have_v it_o blot_v out_o therefore_o such_o a_o gloss_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o who_o will_v have_v further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n his_o digression_n on_o this_o very_a text._n the_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o import_v more_o than_o they_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v own_v the_o overcomer_n and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.39_o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o three_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o christ_n solemn_a and_o honourable_a own_n of_o they_o as_o his_o and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o but_o never_o needless_o repeat_v now_o we_o may_v take_v some_o few_o observation_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v already_o hint_v observe_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o name_n without_o reality_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a evil_n yet_o a_o evil_a incident_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 2._o these_o that_o have_v have_v once_o something_o may_v through_o unwatchfulnesse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a posture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a instant_o to_o expire_v 3._o folk_n may_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a motion_n at_o sometime_o and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v from_o these_o and_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v some_o honest_a where_o there_o be_v much_o deadness_n even_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o god_n may_v keep_v some_o lively_a even_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o sardis_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v dead_a and_o

this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o

neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thron●_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o

with_o one_o seal_n but_o with_o seven_o and_o especial_o this_o number_n be_v so_o definite_a because_o the_o follow_a principle_n vision_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v of_o seven_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n do_v distinguish_v the_o step_n of_o this_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o clear_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o time_n their_o book_n be_v not_o like_o we_o now_o but_o general_o be_v long_a scroll_n of_o parchment_n roll_v up_o on_o a_o stick_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o form_n one_o part_n of_o a_o scroll_n may_v be_v roll_v up_o then_o seal_v after_o that_o a_o other_o part_n roll_v up_o and_o that_o likewise_o seal_v and_o so_o forth_o till_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o part_n and_o seven_o several_a seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v only_o admit_v one_o to_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o what_o follow_v until_o the_o second_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o book_n mention_v here_o for_o chap._n 6._o we_o see_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n give_v some_o new_a vision_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n thereof_o till_o the_o distinct_a and_o several_a seal_n be_v open_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o make_v way_n for_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o six_o verse_n wherein_o first_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n make_v to_o find_v out_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o open_v the_o same_o vers_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o disappointment_n vers_fw-la 3._o three_o there_o be_v johns_n exceed_a great_a heaviness_n and_o weightednesse_n therewith_o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o consolation_n against_o the_o same_o first_o intimate_v and_o thereafter_o see_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n to_o find_v any_o creature_n by_o who_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o by_o put_v all_o creature_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n the_o great_a way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o performer_n thereof_o the_o party_n proclaim_v be_v a_o angel_n for_o even_o these_o admire_v god_n way_n with_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n to_o show_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n proclaim_v and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n also_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n proclaim_v more_o observable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o beast_n be_v neither_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o general_a nor_o some_o special_a angel_n as_o some_o allege_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o strong_a angel_n who_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o eminency_n among_o they_o again_o the_o matter_n proclaim_v be_v observable_a which_o be_v not_o who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n be_v to_o put_v a_o dash_n upon_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_a to_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n immediate_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o thereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o this_o singular_a worthiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o proclamation_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nay_o nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sheweth_z that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o the_o man_n in_o earth_n nor_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v reveal_v god_n secret_a counsel_n till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediator_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o which_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v this_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n what_o can_v all_o creature_n have_v attian_v to_o in_o the_o uptake_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 4._o be_v johns_n heaviness_n because_o of_o that_o apparent_a impossibility_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o 1._o that_o john_n do_v esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v within_o this_o book_n to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v exceed_o long_a to_o understand_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v hopeless_a of_o attain_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o disappointment_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v johns_n curiosity_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o weep_v but_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v affect_v he_o much_o to_o see_v the_o ficklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n emptiness_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a mystery_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o this_o excess_n by_o his_o think_v the_o thing_n desperate_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o creature_n and_o his_o overlook_v the_o office_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o can_v do_v when_o all_o other_o give_v it_o over_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n too_o often_o incident_a to_o believer_n the_o four_o step_n be_v vers_n 5._o where_o the_o consolation_n begin_v for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o john_n to_o weep_v long_o even_o though_o his_o infirmity_n have_v occasion_v his_o own_o heaviness_n the_o consolation_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v by_o send_v good_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o john_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o be_v by_o make_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n vers_n 6._o and_o 7._o wherein_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o glad_a tiding_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o carrier_n second_o the_o comfort_n three_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o carrier_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n some_o private_a professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o way_n of_o vision_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_n john_n in_o this_o his_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o what_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v often_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o strong_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v have_v their_o great_a fit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o weep_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o count_v thing_n much_o more_o desperate_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n heaviness_n even_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o comfort_n be_v seasonable_o try_v and_o often_o then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o and_o refreshfull_a when_o man_n think_v thing_n most_o desperate_a 4._o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o another_o and_o when_o the_o strong_a be_v overmaster_v with_o heaviness_n he_o can_v stir_v up_o weak_a professor_n to_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v see_v that_o weak_a professor_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o

comfort_v in_o the_o usemaking_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o in_o exercise_v faith_n on_o he_o than_o great_a teacher_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o exercise_v their_o light_n invention_n and_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a may_v have_v many_o disappointment_n therein_o and_o heaviness_n follow_v thereon_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o employ_v whereas_o the_o simple_a tender_a believer_n that_o at_o first_o look_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v of_o all_o difficulty_n may_v have_v much_o peace_n and_o chearfulnesse_n second_o the_o particular_a comfort_n be_v express_v weep_v not_o which_o show_v both_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n which_o john_n be_v call_v unto_o though_o for_o the_o time_n he_o do_v let_v out_o himself_o therein_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o suppose_v and_o because_o simple_a direction_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o comfort_v these_o that_o be_v heavy_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o giveth_z the_o ground_n of_o this_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o stay_v thy_o weep_n for_o though_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n yet_o the_o mediator_n can_v and_o will_v full_o do_v that_o business_n he_o begin_v this_o with_o a_o behold_v thereby_o to_o rouz_v up_o john_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o and_o also_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v this_o party_n who_o open_v the_o book_n must_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n see_v he_o do_v what_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o they_o he_o be_v here_o express_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o be_v he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o where_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o couch_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n who_o shall_v rouz_v he_o up_o and_o this_o be_v attribut_v to_o he_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o very_a messiah_n or_o shiloh_n speak_v of_o there_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o the_o excellent_a qualification_n where_o with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v furnish_v for_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecute_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a exploit_n if_o so_o his_o people_n need_n call_v for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o bold_a lion_n as_o never_o draw_v back_o for_o a_o strait_a and_o as_o none_o can_v rouse_v he_o up_o but_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n so_o none_o can_v expect_v otherwise_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o second_o word_n be_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n this_o be_v take_v as_o will_v seem_v from_o isa._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o come_v of_o david_n he_o be_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o so_o david_n as_o a_o member_n have_v his_o be_v from_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n do_v style_v himself_o both_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o loose_v that_o question_n which_o puzzle_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o vers_fw-la 42_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v both_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v many_o difficulty_n that_o the_o mediator_n have_v to_o overcome_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o most_o full_a victory_n that_o now_o this_o courageous_a lion_n by_o his_o die_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o privilege_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n be_v by_o make_v john_n in_o vision_n to_o behold_v the_o perform_n of_o this_o vers_n 6_o and_o 7._o wherein_o 1._o johns_n ●ooking_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a news_n tell_v i_o i_o revive_v as_o it_o be_v again_o and_o look_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o see_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o former_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v desperate_a 2._o it_o be_v mark_v what_o he_o see_v after_o he_o have_v look_v and_o because_o the_o vision_n be_v wonderful_a there_o be_v ●ustly_o a_o lo_o prefix_v unto_o it_o this_o vision_n be_v ●●_o general_a a_o vision_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o now_o john_n see_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o performer_n of_o that_o which_o former_o he_o think_v desperate_a and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n he_o be_v several_a way_n describe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o title_n ordinary_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v especial_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o express_v christ_n jesus_n his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n therefore_o ordinary_o when_o he_o ge●teth_v that_o title_n something_o be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o same_o verse_n which_o expression_n do_v palpable_o relate_v ●o_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o mildness_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o against_o enemy_n yet_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a than_o any_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o this_o high-priest_n property_n heb._n 7.26_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a or_o illesse_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o little_a commendation_n of_o he_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n to_o purchase_v and_o conquer_v and_o a_o lamb_n in_o dispense_n what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o his_o people_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ●●_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v so_o be_v he_o represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o mean●●ble_n thus_o prevail_v to_o obtain_v such_o privilege_n for_o his_o church_n good_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v by_o his_o die_a and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n job._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o belove_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v way_n to_o have_v the_o same_o reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o this_o lamb_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o authorithy_n with_o the_o ●ather_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o glory_n and_o majesty_n f●r_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o it_o be_v in_o ●●m_fw-la what_o be_v assert_v chap._n 3.21_o also_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o ●on●y_a elder_n which_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o express_v but_o as_o it_o do_v show_v 1._o his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n beyond_o they_o so_o 2._o it_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n that_o thereby_o his_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_a

in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blo●d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o

secret_a and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o reveal_v offer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o only_o by_o actual_a believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o may_v they_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o elect_v also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a peremptory_a connexion_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o five_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o give_v minister_n any_o more_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o in_o their_o public_a preach_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v assure_v hearer_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o warrant_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n thereof_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n do_v full_o import_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v sum_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o for_o minister_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o offer_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n among_o such_o who_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v out_o among_o other_o by_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o signifi_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o call_n and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o to_o these_o who_o preach_v that_o so_o while_o the_o call_n do_v reach_v all_o particular_o the_o elect_n may_v withal_o be_v gripe_v with_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o publish_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o and_o assure_v any_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v true●_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o warrant_n to_o call_v hearer_n indifferent_o on_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v because_o though_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v even_o in_o these_o term_n as_o from_o that_o forecited_a place_n joh._n 3.16_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bound_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o preach_v effectual_a yet_o our_o commission_n be_v bound_v according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v a_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o but_o a_o minister_n commission_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o former_a secret_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o effectual_a call_n and_o in-gathering_a of_o so_o many_o elect._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n these_o who_o may_v require_v faith_n of_o all_o and_o plead_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o their_o hearer_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o external_a indefinite_a call_n which_o do_v warrant_v minister_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o all_o hearer_n indifferent_o and_o that_o without_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o redemption_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o or_o not_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v called-for_a warrantable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o in_o sum_n their_o warrant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o definite_o and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a call_n therefore_o there_o need_v not_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o a_o different_a doctrine_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o different_a method_n to_o derive_v this_o warrant_n from_o which_o do_v so_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o motive_n indifferent_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o they_o all_o more_o than_o these_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o vers_n 15_o and_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a regeneration_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v regeneration_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o be_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n beside_o will_v any_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v only_o intend_v that_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_a but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o its_o most_o peculiar_a respect_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o as_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v last_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n so_o qualify_v can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o indifferent_a or_o equal_a universal_a redemption_n because_o this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n remove_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o plead_v for_o nature_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o answer_v their_o cavil_v whereby_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o condemn_v man_n who_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v still_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o plead_v man_n excusablenesse_n see_v his_o salvation_n even_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n be_v still_o impossible_a as_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v neither_o i_o suppose_v will_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o any_o hold_v the_o socinian_n arminian_n or_o lutheran_n principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o that_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o rather_o stumble_v by_o this_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o find_v many_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o part_n to_o yield_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o from_o such_o concession_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n give_v to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_a for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o declare_v man_n inexcusablenesse_n and_o to_o have_v clear_a ground_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o

before_o another_o be_v open_v and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n no_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v still_o ride_v as_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 19_o in_o the_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o vial_n but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o the_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d these_o as_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a and_o the_o red_a before_o the_o black_a and_o the_o seal_n before_o the_o trumpet_n and_o so_o forth_o although_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v continue_v after_o the_o red_a be_v come_v and_o so_o in_o other_o event_n also_o it_o look_v to_o these_o event_n mention_v as_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o open_a persecution_n and_o the_o trumpet_n error_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o ●old_a out_o these_o to_o be_v at_o a_o height_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v the_o predominant_a state_n or_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n respective_o 2._o we_o will_v be_v advertise_v that_o one_o of_o those_o may_v well_o agree_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n bot_n not_o simple_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o white_a horse_n come_v first_o out_o under_o the_o first_o seal_n a●d_v ere_o long_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v this_o may_v hold_v doctrinal_o in_o the_o general_a from_o it_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n come_v ere_o long_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o persecute_v it_o or_o wherever_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n it_o hold_v forth_o that_o his_o carand_n be_v there_o to_o conquer_v yet_o look_v on_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v prophetical_a they_o hold_v forth_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conquest_n and_o persecution_n that_o follow_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o book_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o any_o other_o which_o be_v doctrinal_a see_v the_o general_a dispensation_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o both_o alike_o neither_o will_v it_o make_v for_o christ_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v for_o arm_v of_o they_o against_o they_o prep_n 2._o the_o first_o two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n 1._o that_o the_o seal_n at_o least_o second_o three_o and_o four_o hold_v forth_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o martyr_n kill_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o desire_v revenge_n on_o their_o persecuter_n for_o their_o blood_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o persecuter_n as_o unrevenged_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o former_a seal_n contain_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o a_o tear_a and_o waste_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n by_o they_o give_v the_o alarm_n thereof_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 11.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o under_o the_o former_a six_o his_o power_n have_v lyen_fw-we by_o because_o his_o church_n be_v under_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o song_n chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o chap._n 16_o ●_o and_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o beast_n his_o follower_n and_o throne_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o god_n take_v order_n with_o particular_a persecurer_n yet_o such_o a_o remarkable_a change_n as_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o a_o stand_a persecution_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o with_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o former_a two_o pr●p_n 3._o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v out_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n not_o only_o in_o time_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o bloody_a cruelty_n from_o heathen_n the_o trumpet_n deceitful_a heresy_n and_o trouble_n from_o false_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v 1._o concern_v the_o seal_n they_o be_v bloody_a to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n where_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o shedder_n of_o their_o blood_n 2._o that_o under_o the_o seal_v the_o saint_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o patient_a in_o bear_v out_o their_o cause_n with_o suffering_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o prayer_n towards_o god_n but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v different_a 1._o god_n give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v active_a in_o prepare_v for_o that_o storm_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o strive_v not_o only_o in_o suffer_v and_o prayer_n as_o to_o outward_a enemy_n but_o chap._n 11._o by_o prophesy_v which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n against_o false_a brethren_n than_o towards_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o without_o 3._o the_o enemy_n be_v diverse_o describe_v under_o the_o trumpet_n come_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o locust_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v different_a the_o seal_n shed_v blood_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o all_o professor_n by_o the_o trumpet_n again_o the_o clea●_n water●_n of_o life_n be_v embitter_v and_o truth_n corrupt_v star_n make_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n persecute_v and_o insult_v over_o chap._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o against_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 7._o more_o than_o against_o the_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o which_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o kill_a sword_n but_o will_v guard_v they_o from_o soul-murthering_a error_n as_o by_o chap._n 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n 9_o and_o 4._o be_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o compare_v the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o which_o be_v contemporary_a to_o these_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n have_v trouble_n during_o that_o time_n but_o also_o that_o these_o trouble_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v either_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o wait_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n chap._n 12._o which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o indeed_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o succee_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o heathen_n and_o her_o meeting_n with_o new_a storm_n from_o within_o by_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n with_o great_a patron_n to_o they_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o she_o therefore_o least_o be_v free_a of_o the_o former_a she_o shall_v now_o think_v herself_o free_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o give_v she_o the_o alarm_n of_o this_o storm_n which_o time_n will_v fall_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o thereby_o when_o at_o first_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n by_o public_a authority_n under_o const●●tine_n which_o peace_n be_v immediate_o mar_v by_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o other_o follow_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o trumpet_n give_v warning_n this_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n want_v heresy_n under_o the_o seal_n or_o persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n no_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a but_o this_o we_o mean_v 1._o that_o under_o the_o seal_n persecution_n by_o blood_n have_v its_o height_n and_o be_v more_o constant_a under_o the_o trumpet_n again_o

abide_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 21._o lect._n 1_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o synchronism_n be_v of_o that_o palm-bearing_a innumerable_a company_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o general_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o restrict_a of_o it_o to_o the_o interval_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o six_o vial_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o discrepancie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o many_o of_o these_o synchronism_n which_o otherways_o in_o the_o general_n be_v solid_a and_o do_v agree_v full_o with_o the_o series_n and_o mould_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o the_o procedor_fw-la will_v appear_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v follow_v now_o the_o history_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o of_o chap._n 5._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v then_o a_o digression_n by_o a_o song_n from_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o now_o he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o go_v on_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereafter_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o these_o seal_n have_v a_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o some_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o first_o four_o have_v one_o common_a type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o common_a subject_n or_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v no_o such_o voice_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o themselves_o with_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o scope_n for_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o seal_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o continue_v a_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o there_o be_v martyr_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o suffer_v after_o that_o time_n before_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o martyr_n be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n it_o must_v remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o must_v intervene_v between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n 2._o take_v notice_n that_o by_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o persecution_n uninterrupted_a until_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o common_a sign_n or_o type_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n which_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o honourable_a and_o victorious_a by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o a_o horse_n under_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n represent_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n although_o different_a in_o her_o condition_n from_o the_o former_a according_a as_o the_o same_o type_n be_v various_o set_v forth_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o the_o church_n suffering_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o prayer_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o description_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 3._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o description_n who_o be_v instrument_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o look_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n uninterrupted_a and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n overthrow_v heathen_a persecuter_n their_o prayer_n how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o import_v that_o unto_o this_o time_n god_n have_v not_o visible_o reckon_v with_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v when_o authority_n begin_v to_o own_o christianity_n and_o so_o these_o first_o five_o seal_n at_o least_o hold_v forth_o the_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n and_o this_o period_n run_v to_o the_o first_o great_a change_n of_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o civil_a authority_n and_o force_n begin_v to_o befreind_n the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o constantine_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o or_o thereby_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o peremptory_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o these_o judgement_n affect_v the_o wicked_a world_n during_o that_o time_n for_o 1._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o many_o profane_a man_n reject_v it_o for_o which_o 3._o god_n plague_v the_o ungrate_a world_n more_o than_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v whereupon_o 4_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v break_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n which_o procure_v again_o new_a judgement_n from_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o interwoven_a connexion_n there_o be_v among_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o apology_n contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o demetrium_n but_o this_o we_o think_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o question_n be_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o particular_a plague_n on_o persecurer_n yet_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a reckon_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o such_o judgement_n which_o these_o seal_n primary_o describe_v which_o be_v all_o we_o will_v say_v for_o understand_v these_o seal_n or_o type_n in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o the_o key_n or_o series_n of_o the_o story_n before_o express_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n 2._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o event_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o story_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o chap._n 5._o as_o be_v say_v by_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o seal_n as_o matth._n 28.1_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o by_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_a and_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o design_v the_o second_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o mention_v one_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o book_n be_v long_a scrol_n roll_v about_o something_o and_o the_o book_n be_v so_o roll_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v by_o sundry_a seal_n so_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v open_v and_o read_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o first_o seal_n import_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n be_v make_v legible_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o occure_v be_v the_o preparation_n by_o

usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n clea●eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o li●u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ●_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o

express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v fire_n casten_z etc._n etc._n cast_v of_o fire_n ezek._n 10.2_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o themple_n and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v here_o some_o sad_a judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n come_v on_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o fire_n or_o contention_n it_o be_v or_o whereabout_o it_o shall_v rise_v not_o about_o external_a civil_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a according_a to_o christ_n word_n luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 10._o be_v clear_a to_o be_v division_n and_o variance_n about_o religion_n kindle_v by_o a_o mistake_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o some_o and_o by_o passion_n pride_n and_o enmity_n in_o other_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o slow_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v in_o other_o this_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o agree_v not_o so_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o immediate_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o as_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o this_o nor_o 2._o do_v it_o agree_v so_o to_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n which_o certain_o be_v terrible_a and_o expound_v so_o through_o the_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o ult_n voice_n thundering_n and_o earthquake_n set_v out_o god_n terror_n especial_o consideirng_a how_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o judgement_n and_o 3._o it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o cast_v down_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o gracious_a send_v up_o incense_n add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o vers●_n before_o and_o this_o follow_v as_o his_o reject_v and_o cast_v back_o such_o service_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o beside_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o incense_n ascend_v and_o fire_n descend_v and_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o instrument_n as_o the_o censer_n for_o both_o show_v his_o do_v it_o as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12._o he_o come_v to_o send_v it_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o by_o his_o overrule_a guide_a and_o time_a of_o it_o and_o express_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v voice_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v some_o terrible_a effect_n and_o stir_v that_o follow_v for_o though_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n may_v sometime_o be_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o yet_o consider_v how_o other_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o book_n see_v chap._n 11.14_o and_o 16.18_o and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o cast_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n immediate_o sound_a who_o till_o now_o be_v restrain_v we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o word_n give_v to_o they_o to_o make_v ready_a immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v upon_o which_o fire_n and_o other_o judgement_n follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o not_o before_o it_o be_v insinuate_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o command_n which_o now_o they_o get_v 2._o further_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o these_o effect_n a_o gradation_n and_o the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a be_v hindmost_a and_o these_o step_n may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n especial_o as_o will_v appear_v observe_v 1._o in_o this_o with_o its_o order_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o go_v before_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o saint_n pray_v that_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n &c_n &c_n may_v follow_v a_o pray_a time_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o god_n people_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o dissemble_v there_o may_v follow_v very_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n on_o a_o church_n after_o a_o pray_a spirit_n have_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v pray_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o through_o christ_n intercession_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o follow_v this_o judgement_n experience_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o it_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o work_v and_o rage_v the_o more_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o earnest_a they_o be_v with_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n plague_v godless_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o a_o praying-time_n join_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o a_o practice_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o such_o pray_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o more_o guilt_n accidental_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o give_v up_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o partly_o god_n may_v be_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v his_o people_n by_o such_o a_o frame_n against_o such_o a_o storm_n what_o marvel_v if_o after_o our_o purity_n and_o pray_v such_o a_o judgement_n come_v to_o discover_v a_o multitude_n of_o graceless_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a dissembler_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o his_o beside_o god_n people_n pray_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o his_o people_n prosperity_n will_v hasten_v judgement_n on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o often_o inward_a enmity_n at_o the_o right_a way_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o love_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o profession_n be_v plague_v with_o outward_a out-breaking_a in_o wrong_a way_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v profession_n 2._o this_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v ●ight_a terrible_a effect_n i.e._n by_o such_o instrument_n concern_v such_o a_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n or_o thus_o contention_n and_o strife_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n among_o churchman_n and_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a judgement_n and_o have_v very_o terrible_a effect_n it_o most_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n it_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o god_n people_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o spiritual_a life_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n and_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n warrie_v of_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v quench_v what_o of_o it_o be_v begin_v lest_o it_o go_v on_o to_o consume_v we_o observe_v 3._o that_o these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o time_v by_o christ_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o they_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v these_o thing_n the_o fire_n come_v not_o till_o he_o cast_v it_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o he_o give_v they_o order_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v strong_a delusion_n luk._n 12._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v on_o they_o and_o other_o be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o delusion_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n and_o when_o god_n in_o judgement_n plague_v he_o have_v his_o own_o way_n of_o order_v and_o time_v it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o his_o bridle_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v be_v more_o consume_v with_o it_o ere_o now_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la show_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v why_o not_o at_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n because_o as_o we_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o order_n and_o now_o order_n be_v give_v they_o delay_v not_o but_o fall_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o 1._o by_o prepare_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o instrument_n for_o it_o 2._o by_o keep_v due_a order_n and_o not_o confound_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o time_v of_o these_o neither_o precipitate_v without_o commission_n though_o furnish_v with_o gift_n nor_o rash_o and_o confuse_o go_v

world_n beside_o what_o we_o say_v in_o preface_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a and_o to_o this_o do_v also_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a christian_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o plague_n neither_o be_v inward_o bring_v to_o loath_a these_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n nor_o outward_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o dotted_a more_o upon_o these_o superstition_n even_o after_o this_o plague_n which_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o papist_n be_v never_o more_o drink_v with_o their_o superstition_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o carriage_n than_o since_o the_o turk_n destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o first_o sin_n mention_v be_v idolatry_n four_o way_n aggrege_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o call_v because_o the_o image_n and_o statute_n use_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o command_n where_o the_o make_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n be_v forbid_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o account_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o that_o name_n levit._n 17.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o yea_o not_o only_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n be_v so_o call_v but_o even_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n do_v yet_o corrupt_a the_o rule_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o he_o by_o put_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la be_v style_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a consider_v of_o that_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n and_o much_o less_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o idolatry_n be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o these_o idol_n be_v compound_v gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n of_o which_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o be_v still_o at_o the_o best_a gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n last_o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o hear_v or_o move_v themselves_o must_v be_v exceed_o unfit_a to_o be_v invocate_v by_o other_o as_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o so_o must_v imply_v exceed_o great_a stupidity_n in_o these_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o scripture_n usual_o aggrege_v that_o sin_n psal._n 115._o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 135.15_o 16._o both_o which_o place_n do_v pronounce_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o stupidity_n like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o more_o particular_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o vers_n 21._o and_o impenitency_n under_o the_o same_o also_o all_o which_o may_v be_v figurative_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n or_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o murder_n figurative_o understand_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a bloud-guiltinesse_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o former_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n proper_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o many_o massacre_n persecution_n and_o butchery_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o that_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o from_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 18.24_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o sorcery_n which_o figurative_o hold_v forth_o bewitching_a and_o intoxicate_a doctrine_n and_o delusion_n therein_o at_o a_o height_n literal_o take_v it_o hold_v forth_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o devilish_a and_o magical_a art_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cup_n chap._n 17.4_o according_a to_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 29._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o will_v be_v find_v in_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n have_v bewitch_v and_o blind_v so_o many_o and_o magic_n vent_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o other_o abominable_a prank_n have_v be_v abound_v and_o frequent_v not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o even_o in_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o exorcism_n have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n avouch_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v fornication_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v their_o whorish_a doctrine_n which_o draw_v soul_n away_o from_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o bodily_a filthiness_n which_o we_o will_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o go_v alongst_o with_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 3●_n 16_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v appear_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n their_o pretend_a vow_n be_v snare_n to_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v yea_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o for_o one_o under_o a_o vow_n to_o m●rrie_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n because_o say_v he_o marriage_n reddit_fw-la eu●●_n inh●bilem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la servandum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o maintain_v bordel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n alone_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o have_v yield_v yearly_o 40000_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o sin_n be_v especial_o eminent_a among_o their_o clergy_n and_o often_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n himself_o yea_o one_o pope_n jean_n or_o joan_n according_a to_o other_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o her_o popedom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o partly_o from_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o by_o their_o own_o historiographer_n have_v be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o time_n and_o other_o more_o civil_a have_v be_v often_o complain_v on_o and_o regret_v partly_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o office_n frequent_o bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o avow_a testimony_n of_o their_o public_a accession_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v their_o theft_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o command_n take_v and_o wrong_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o warrantable_a right_n this_o be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o dotation_n mortification_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la peter_n patrimony_n and_o peters-pence_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v ingross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a substance_n almost_o of_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o theft_n in_o the_o pharisee_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.5_o and_o 23.14_o with_o 25._o of_o all_o which_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o employ_v that_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v guilty_a but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o two_o part_n not_o destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n continue_v so_o to_o practice_v without_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o foul_a fault_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o platina_n martinus_n onuphrius_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o write_v concern_v they_o from_o the_o 670._o forward_o where_o abound_v 1._o irregularity_n in_o election_n by_o bribe_n magic_a art_n ambition_n faction_n and_o violence_n by_o poison_v and_o incarcerate_v their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la 6._o say_v to_o deventum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ut_fw-la largitionibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la the_o churchman_n come_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribe_n and_o damas._n 2._o vi_fw-la sedem_fw-la occupavit_fw-la inoleverat_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la

chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o st●l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o

same_o thing_n and_o the_o inexcusablnesse_n of_o a_o people_n that_o yet_o can_v neither_o endore_fw-la it_z nor_o profit_n without_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v minister_n will_v do_v this_o so_o as_o it_o may_v neither_o foster_v their_o own_o laziness_n nor_o become_v trivial_a and_o less_o savoury_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o liveliness_n and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o propose_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o convoy_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a sermon_n though_o a_o old_a matter_n hence_o we_o set_v that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n multiply_v parable_n and_o sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o way_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o labourer_n who_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n first_o yet_o make_v last_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o many_o other_o way_n paul_n also_o philip._n 3._o preface_v to_o this_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o remove_v tastinesse_n and_o itch_a from_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o practice_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o weight_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o which_o practice_n no_o question_n may_v be_v laudable_o follow_v by_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o truth_n so_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n as_o healthful_a to_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o former_o hear_v they_o yea_o thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o use-making_a of_o these_o doctrine_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n more_o now_o than_o if_o once_o only_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o lest_o they_o constrain_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o draw_v on_o more_o guilt_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o now_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o press_v than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o once_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n against_o the_o two_o first_o woe_n to_o wit_n a_o comfortable_a outgate_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v from_o under_o they_o and_o a_o revive_n again_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o type_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n but_o see_v this_o be_v suspend_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n till_o then_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n 15._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o even_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a estate_n outward_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o contemporary_a with_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n will_v appear_v 1._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o woe_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o which_o antichrist_n fall_n begin_v and_o it_o do_v describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o contemporate_a with_o his_o dominion_n and_o height_n which_o do_v immediate_o also_o for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n when_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o have_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o trial_n end_v with_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o they_o and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o trial_n in_o the_o continuace_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n chap._n 13._o and_o close_v with_o his_o begin_a fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o these_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n etc._n etc._n five_o time_n mention_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13._o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o for_o that_o successive_o they_o shall_v follow_v one_o another_o can_v be_v think_v beside_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o common_a beginning_n and_o rise_v which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11._o relate_v to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o prophesy_a for_o the_o like_a time_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o also_o 4._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o outer_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o contra_fw-la the_o outer_a court_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o part_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v contemporate_a with_o it_o also_o for_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n successive_o but_o to_o distinguish_v some_o in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v real_o difference_v before_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o outer_a court_n use_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o beside_o the_o scope_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exposition_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o delineat_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n but_o from_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v that_o contemporate_v with_o the_o prophet_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o prophet_n unto_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o put_v these_o two_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o posture_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o both_o these_o description_n be_v set_v down_o with_o allusion_n to_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o during_o that_o time_n be_v again_o two_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o with_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a corrupt_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o what_o go_v before_o three_o several_a court_n the_o one_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o second_o without_o that_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n or_o court_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v without_o all_o and_o next_o to_o the_o city_n unto_o this_o court_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v worshipper_n

israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o long_o beside_o that_o for_o a_o time_n while_o joseph_n live_v they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o well_o entertain_v 3._o it_o be_v often_o the_o manner_n of_o reckon_n use_v especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v a_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reckon_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n be_v reckon_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o heathen_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o travel_v all_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a long_a intervall_n of_o peace_n again_o under_o the_o vial_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v although_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o profanity_n continue_v long_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_v and_o of_o antichrist_n down-coming_a because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o scope_n so_o here_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v account_v one_o period_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a event_n under_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n be_v long_o work_v under_o ground_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n even_o from_o the_o church_n first_o outward_a peace_n if_o not_o before_o we_o conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n or_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v antichrist_n rise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n wherein_o he_o rise_v come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o reign_v which_o be_v during_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o also_o more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o second_o object_n be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 1260._o year_n see_v constantin_n public_a peace_n will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o some_o year_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o witness_n kill_v that_o follow_v after_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o go_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o witness_n kill_v within_o the_o 1260._o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o success_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o as_o the_o consummate_v of_o their_o trial_n and_o last_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a tyranny_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v reign_v long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n if_o he_o kill_v they_o not_o for_o that_o time_n therefore_o some_o render_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n than_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greek_a 2._o if_o antichrist_n rise_v shall_v be_v reckon_v during_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o so_o suppose_v to_o precede_v a_o little_a the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o his_o approach_a appearance_n the_o odds_o will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mar_v this_o calculation_n though_o by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o so_o many_o it_o do_v not_o jump_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o year_n strike_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o particular_a time_n but_o take_v some_o definit_a number_n near_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v gen._n 15.13_o and_o exel_n 12.41_o act_n 7.6_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o reckon_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o other_o 430._o beside_o however_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o must_v precede_v either_o the_o israelit_v come_v to_o egypt_n or_o their_o afflict_a condition_n in_o it_o see_v gal._n 3.17_o these_o 430._o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o intervene_v between_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n long_o before_o his_o posterity_n come_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o however_o if_o the_o period_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_o hold_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o differ_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n for_o verify_v the_o event_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n give_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n have_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v the_o less_o insist_v in_o because_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o as_o bellarm._n allege_v lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v point_v at_o as_o antichrist_n by_o we_o he_o universal_o flourish_v but_o since_o that_o time_n do_v never_o grow_v but_o decrease_v and_o lose_v many_o kingdom_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n that_o though_o antichrist_n height_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o far_o up_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n during_o that_o period_n experience_n through_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v not_o need_v much_o clear_n either_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v discern_v ever_o persecute_v that_o which_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o be_v few_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o church_n and_o witness_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o reformation_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o 2._o that_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n spring_v up_o the_o professor_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v exceed_v low_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o exceed_a great_a contempt_n before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o end_v with_o a_o more_o full_a authoritative_a settle_v of_o religion_n than_o former_o it_o have_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n and_o witness_n during_o antichrist_n height_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n and_o testimony_n be_v particular_o record_v by_o several_a writer_n particular_o illyricus_n catolog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cent._n magdebur_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n alstedii_fw-la chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la usheru●_n the_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o and_o if_o so_o much_o be_v know_v we_o may_v gather_v much_o more_o indeed_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o great_a propension_n there_o be_v to_o suppress_v all_o that_o tend_v there_o away_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o master_n fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n jewel_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o britain_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o oppose_v his_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o calvinist_n now_o be_v the_o same_o call_v waldenses_n and_o berengarian_n before_o but_o these_o they_o say_v have_v be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v some_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n have_v a_o good_a life_n before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n be_v only_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o reinerius_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 4._o affirm_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n tribu●_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dur_fw-la averit_fw-la à_fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la

trumpet_n the_o lord_n here_o give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o the_o come_n event_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o open_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o former_o be_v shut_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o chap._n 15.6_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v come_v seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n of_o this_o last_o woe_n express_v general_o under_o the_o term_n of_o lightning_n thundering_n earthquake_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n open_v chap._n 5._o and_o see_v chap._n 10._o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n these_o vial_n than_o must_v contemporate_a with_o and_o belong_v unto_o that_o trumpet_n see_v the_o event_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v chap._n 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o particular_o describe_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o trumpet_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o event_n fulfil_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o avenge_a of_o god_n people_n on_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o destruction_n be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o it_o a_o special_a weight_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n lay_v down_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o event_n we_o therefore_o further_o add_v that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o vial_n or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o do_v contemporate_a because_o if_o so_o than_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n immediate_o precede_v behove_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o these_o which_o precede_v the_o seven_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v different_a prophecy_n six_o of_o they_o continue_v the_o height_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o the_o seven_o contrary_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n continue_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n rise_v condition_n and_o her_o enemy_n down_o bring_v they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o contemporate_a with_o prophecy_n of_o diverse_a nature_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o most_o flourish_a condition_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o pprophecy_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o one_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n one_o trumpet_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o high_o and_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o one_o step_n of_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o low_a than_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o do_v clear_a and_o what_o precee_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v and_o enemy_n be_v never_o high_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o himself_o take_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o such_o contrary_a event_n as_o antichrist_n height_n and_o ruin_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o period_n yea_o to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o one_o period_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o no_o other_o step_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n wherein_o two_o such_o contrary_a event_n be_v comprehend_v either_o among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n they_o can_v then_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o must_v therefore_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o 3._o these_o vial_n as_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o as_o to_o contemporate_a some_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o other_o with_o the_o six_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o trumpet_n to_o contemporate_a some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o other_o with_o the_o seal_n precede_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o express_v this_o principal_a pprophecy_n by_o seven_o vial_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n 4._o this_o do_v confirm_v it_o also_o that_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n will_v certain_o lengthen_v it_o to_o a_o exceed_a disproportionablenesse_n for_o antichrist_n height_n and_o dominion_n take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n these_o six_o vial_n also_o take_v in_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o contemporate_a all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o their_o beginning_n be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o close_a their_o duration_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o 5._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v immediate_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n now_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o woe_n because_o of_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o these_o six_o vial_n that_o destroy_v antichrist_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v plague_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v on_o antichrist_n by_o they_o neither_o can_v well_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o three_o woe_n as_o bring_v a_o woe_n with_o it_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v the_o six_o first_o vial_n do_v precede_v it_o for_o they_o destroy_v he_o they_o must_v therefore_o begin_v together_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o make_v some_o press_n for_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o be_v yet_o full_o to_o come_v and_o so_o although_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v there_o may_v be_v the_o free_a access_n to_o divine_a concern_v suppose_v strange_a event_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o from_o what_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a lecture_n and_o what_o further_o may_v be_v say_v chap._n 20._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v already_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o synchronism_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v two_o main_a objection_n here_o 1._o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n suppon_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n and_o all_o enemy_n because_o of_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o antichrist_n be_v high_a by_o his_o frog_n conveen_a king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n for_o this_o do_v not_o show_v event_n precede_v the_o blow_n of_o this_o trumpet_n or_o what_o case_n the_o church_n and_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o when_o it_o shall_v blow_v but_o by_o anticipation_n these_o phrase_n do_v express_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o all_o the_o other_o type_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n whereby_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v paint_v out_o according_a as_o by_o the_o effect_n typify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v it_o do_v therefore_o rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_a thus_o if_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n nation_n become_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v antichrist_n final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o by_o it_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v posterior_n to_o

they_o do_v yet_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o joy_n and_o do_v join_v with_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v whether_o by_o these_o singer_n be_v understand_v these_o seal_a one_o or_o other_o distinct_a from_o they_o answ._n whether_o we_o say_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n for_o if_o these_o first_o singer_n be_v distinct_a yet_o these_o 144000._o learn_v the_o song_n and_o join_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o sing_v so_o in_o the_o use_n it_o will_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o 144000._o yet_o may_v these_o phrase_n of_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o understand_v either_o as_o their_o do_v this_o public_o as_o be_v say_v or_o especial_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o by_o these_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v bring_v in_o here_o sing_v with_o who_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o join_v and_o agree_v yet_o the_o scope_n and_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v will_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o angel_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o call_v another_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o other_o minister_n for_o so_o these_o angel_n follow_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o angel_n proper_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a privilege_n property_n or_o character_n in_o number_n five_o the_o first_o be_v general_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n difference_v from_o other_o which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o make_v that_o difference_n but_o also_o by_o effectual_a call_n difference_v from_o the_o profane_a earthly_a multitude_n and_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o second_o property_n be_v vers_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o virgin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o conjugal_a fellowship_n for_o by_o these_o virgin_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o will_v any_o say_v there_o be_v none_o redeem_a among_o all_o the_o marry_a of_o that_o time_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virginity_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o defilement_n which_o marriage_n be_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o defilement_n mention_v here_o neither_o second_o by_o defilement_n here_o be_v understand_v bodily_a fornication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lust_n beside_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o worship_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o defilement_n with_o woman_n and_o virginity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o another_o lust_n which_o be_v only_a truth_n in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o virgin-chastity_n in_o be_v keep_v to_o christ._n 2._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n it_o be_v such_o a_o defilement_n then_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a adhere_n to_o christ._n 3._o the_o scope_n clear_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v christ_n pure_a worshipper_n it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o these_o wherein_n antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v set_v down_o he_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o it_o whore_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o same_o chap._n again_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o husband_n and_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o he_o be_v call_v chastity_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o faith_n engage_v as_o by_o a_o marriage-knot_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n sin_v against_o that_o covenant_n prostitute_v man_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o allusion_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a 3._o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o be_n go_v this_o show_v 1._o a_o adhere_n to_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n cost_v what_o it_o may_v they_o follow_v faithful_o 2._o a_o painfulness_n in_o follow_v through_o all_o duty_n hazard_n and_o possible_o place_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a whore_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o marry_a party_n shall_v forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v these_o seal_a one_o constant_o and_o sole_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n 3._o it_o import_v upon_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o but_o may_v transfer_v his_o ordinance_n and_o candlestick_n where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lamb_n presence_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o presence_n by_o ordinance_n and_o church-communion_n else_o where_o where_o he_o think_v good_a so_o it_o import_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o place_n particular_o bound_v christ_n or_o seek_v he_o there_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o go_v else_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o as_o antichrist_n fornicatour_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o he_o nay_o but_o they_o go_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o weigh_v his_o presence_n not_o by_o place_n or_o external_a privilege_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o he_o set_v up_o these_o there_o wherever_o it_o be_v they_o seek_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o present_v the_o four_o property_n be_v also_o set_v down_o vers_n 4._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n this_o redemption_n point_v at_o god_n wail_v they_o out_o among_o other_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v 1._o as_o holy_a and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n 2._o as_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o come_n great_a harvest_n in_o both_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v here_o 1._o they_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v profane_a so_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n jam._n 1.18_o jer._n 2.3_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o 2._o as_o these_o now_o appear_v go_v before_o and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o harvest_n that_o be_v come_v and_o to_o follow_v unto_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o earth_n see_v cap._n 7.9_o even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o approach_a harvest_n so_o be_v these_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o thus_o their_o redeem_n from_o among_o man_n will_v be_v here_o their_o separate_n by_o effectual_a call_n as_o that_o before_o vers_n 3._o be_v their_o general_a redemption_n the_o last_o property_n be_v vers_n 5._o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o show_v their_o sincerity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n i.e._n no_o dissemble_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaneel_n they_o be_v all_o nathaneel_v job._n 1.47_o and_o like_o that_o bless_a man_n psal._n 3.22_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v as_o they_o profess_v serious_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o fault_n i.e._n the_o fault_n these_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o sincerity_n be_v prove_v or_o it_o be_v hint_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n

warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o

in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n

suppose_v the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o 1._o rome_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o here_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n or_o governor_n such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o interpretation_n 1._o what_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o with_o reason_n for_o if_o all_o they_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o will_v look_v as_o if_o we_o impute_v fable_n to_o they_o 2._o with_o one_o another_o each_o differ_a opinion_n strong_o confute_v another_o because_o none_o assert_v what_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o opinion_n that_o the_o opposite_a be_v absurd_a 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o way_n sometime_o they_o take_v thing_n exceed_v literal_o in_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n sometime_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v plain_a they_o excogitate_v mystery_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n i.e._n say_v they_o seven_o age_n and_o so_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n overturning_a what_o the_o angel_n give_v 4._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o father_n sometime_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a yet_o their_o exposition_n overturn_v many_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o chap._n all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a to_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o wave_v it_o and_o not_o to_o miss_v the_o mark_n neither_o can_v this_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o they_o be_v any_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o unsafe_a ground_n to_o argue_v from_o that_o all_o prophecy_n however_o former_o dark_a yet_o do_v become_v clear_a at_o their_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o main_a subterfuge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n dark_a to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o to_o be_v obscure_a to_o many_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n death_n birth_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o fulfil_v yet_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n because_o the_o vail_n be_v not_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a 2._o cor._n 3._o yea_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v still_o to_o many_o as_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o else_o will_v so_o many_o worship_n he_o when_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 18._o yet_o be_v there_o still_o many_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o its_o abomination_n that_o lament_v it_o and_o chap._n 19_o many_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o beast_n even_o until_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_n that_o antichrist_n worshipper_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o or_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n if_o they_o so_o do_v than_o this_o prophecy_n of_o their_o admire_v of_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o perish_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n in_o foretell_v it_o even_o as_o the_o event_n be_v find_v to_o be_v although_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o have_v propose_v their_o opinion_n and_o find_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o stress_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o if_o rome_n destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o king_n while_o they_o befriend_v he_o or_o if_o by_o antichrist_n enemy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o destroy_v 2._o concern_v this_o defection_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o here_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o if_o that_o defection_n whereof_o both_o be_v guilty_a be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n refuse_v worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n direct_o and_o express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o profession_n thereof_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n continuance_n which_o they_o make_v the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o expire_a thereof_o in_o antichrist_n ruin_n shall_v be_v but_o forty_o and_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o generation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n already_o and_o consequent_o if_o this_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v present_a head_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n see_v therefore_o much_o weight_n lie_v on_o these_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n be_v shake_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v ruin_v we_o shall_v therefore_o short_o propone_v these_o assertion_n or_o consideration_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o king_n befreind_v his_o way_n neither_o be_v this_o overturning_a of_o rome_n a_o advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v opposite_a to_o antichrist_n though_o of_o these_o who_o once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o main_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o beast_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o antichrist_n as_o upon_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o above_o in_o this_o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o be_v show_v and_o this_o whore_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adulteress_n and_o antichrist_n the_o adulterer_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v his_o residence_n where_o she_o dwell_v see_v he_o support_v this_o city_n by_o dwell_v in_o it_o even_o as_o its_o greatness_n be_v support_v by_o the_o former_a head_n by_o their_o dwell_n there_o its_o overthrow_n therefore_o must_v be_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v 2._o while_n these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o antichrist_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o pomp_n and_o be_v support_v by_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v great_a she_o be_v so_o too_o and_o he_o be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n give_v he_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o while_o they_o continue_v friend_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o they_o become_v enemy_n 3._o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o prosecution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n we_o say_v the_o five_o all_o which_o pursue_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o main_a victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o king_n against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o victory_n to_o antichrist_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n thus_o rejoice_v chap._n 18._o 5._o add_v that_o chapter_n follow_v all_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v lament_v and_o will_v they_o lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o then_o antichrist_n command_v all_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o king_n and_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o to_o lament_v that_o ruin_n 6._o can_v rome_n be_v charge_v as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o antichrist_n defection_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o its_o ruin_n must_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o wherefore_o she_o be_v thus_o plague_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o antichrist_n which_o thus_o appear_v 1._o rome_n defection_n be_v some_o singular_a defection_n very_o general_a and_o extensive_a and_o be_v everywhere_o propagate_v to_o other_o chap._n 17.5_o 6._o

prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o

thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statu●e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affe●●ory_n a●sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o

not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o

never_o end_v ver_fw-la 25._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o antichrist_n nor_o gog_n or_o magog_n here_o a_o five_o aggravation_n be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v glorious_a to_o king_n but_o what_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a shall_v be_v bring_v there_o as_o if_o all_o glory_n and_o riches_n make_v their_o rendezvous_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o be_v out_o of_o it_o b●side_o it_o may_v well_o take_v in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o nation_n be_v all_o bring_v in_o to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o the_o six_o be_v from_o its_o indweller_n who_o be_v express_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o what_o defile_v &c_n &c_n shall_v enter_v ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n 2._o no_o wicked_a thing_n or_o no_o wicked_a deed_n 3._o no_o filthy_a creature_n that_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o no_o corruption_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v now_o without_o spot_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o no_o sin_n 2._o no_o curse_n 3._o no_o devil_n tempter_n or_o tentation_n and_o no_o corruption_n for_o all_o these_o defile_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o that_o only_a no_o wicked_a person_n shall_v enter_v thus_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v hereby_o suppon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o what_o defile_v to_o wit_n scandalous_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n here_o express_v in_o these_o two_o who_o work_n abomination_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o enter_v by_o a_o twofold_a negation_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n then_o positive_o it_o be_v tell_v who_o enter_v none_o but_o th●se_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i.e._n true_a elect_n and_o not_o appear_v so_o only_o yea_o regenerate_v perfect_v elect_a as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n otherwise_o the_o elect_n have_v corruption_n that_o defile_v but_o here_o now_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o that_o phrase_n write_v in_o his_o book_n through_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v never_o so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o these_o that_o appear_v so_o but_o for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o seem_v elect_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o defile_v therefore_o be_v here_o seclude_v 3._o these_o write_v be_v oppose_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o these_o not_o write_v chap._n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a elect_n see_v the_o other_o be_v real_o reprobate_n 4._o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o admission_n suppon_v the_o open_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o only_o give_v the_o rule_n to_o make_v this_o difference_n suppon_v that_o till_o this_o book_n be_v open_v no_o such_o decern_v shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here-away_a 5._o he_o have_v keep_v that_o book_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o none_o to_o rule_v their_o sentence_n by_o 6._o do_v not_o some_o hypocrite_n look_v like_a elect_n than_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o one_o and_o take-in_a the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o relate_v to_o its_o open_n chap._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o sentence_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o posterior_n to_o it_o these_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o god_n election_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o these_o who_o enter_v now_o must_v be_v real_o and_o only_o elect_a indeed_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a and_o no_o other_o interpretation_n cross_v that_o can_v be_v admit_v either_o of_o seclude_v profane_a man_n and_o such_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a doctrinal_o from_o heaven_n itself_o or_o such_o who_o appear_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o thus_o to_o be_v write_v here_o in_o the_o bok_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v real_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v for_o all_o man_n be_v distribute_v in_o these_o two_o write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o a_o three_o there_o be_v not_o but_o to_o expound_v this_o either_o of_o the_o former_a way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a elect_a and_o these_o only_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v here_o 2._o whatever_o this_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v something_o that_o both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o event_n nor_o be_v ever_o called-for_a before_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o difference_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o precede_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o end_n as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v here_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la become_v straight_a then_o nor_o now_o or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o will_v ever_o be_v strict_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o more_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a rule_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n then_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o and_o that_o so_o much_o strictness_n be_v not_o require_v now_o which_o some_o will_v not_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o now_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o their_o practice_n if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o succeed_a church_n shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a as_o be_v say_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o vers_n 6._o continue_v some_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o city_n river_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o run_v through_o city_n this_o city_n have_v a_o excellent_a river_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 46._o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o river_n not_o a_o brook_n but_o such_o as_o may_v convey_v commodity_n to_o it_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o cleanse_v of_o it_o which_o show_v in_o the_o scope_n that_o this_o city_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v and_o cleanse_v exceed_o beyond_o what_o any_o river_n can_v do_v to_o any_o city_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o muddinesse_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n be_v excellent_a here_o the_o fine_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n but_o as_o of_o a_o lively_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o who_o drink_n of_o it_o life_n be_v in_o abundance_n here_o where_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n be_v such_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a

to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n often_o among_o man_n pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o get_v little_a credit_n but_o however_o say_v he_o these_o say_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n chap._n 1_o that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o testify_v these_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a say_n for_o that_o same_o god_n who_o before_o reveal_v thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n of_o which_o thing_n never_o one_o fail_v he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o former_a word_n be_v see_v he_o be_v still_o omniscient_a and_o faithful_a who_o reveal_v they_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a prophet_n 1._o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v penman_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o p●t_n 1.21_o 2._o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v have_v effect_n and_o be_v not_o lie_n god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n especial_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a service_n and_o commission_n he_o put_v on_o they_o beside_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o own_v their_o message_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o three_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v suspend_v therefore_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o before_o long_o they_o will_v be_v finish_v but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o their_o series_n vers._n 7._o he_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o in_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v send_v and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o behoof_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o search_v into_o it_o see_v he_o send_v it_o a_o second_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o read_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yea_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o chap._n 1_o it_o say_v that_o people_n read_v and_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o practise_v which_o say_v do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o study_v of_o this_o book_n in_o sobriety_n blessedness_n be_v so_o oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o right_a searcher_n thereof_o the_o word_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o be_v thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v and_o prefix_v here_o to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o study_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n for_o do_v man_n walk_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n come_n quick_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o more_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o this_o will_v be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o thing_n prophesied-of_a here_o be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n come_v quick_o that_o so_o man_n may_v observe_v they_o the_o better_a and_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v john_n second_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o have_v fall_v before_o chap._n 19.10_o when_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v call_v himself_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o as_o chap._n 19_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a get_v that_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o overhwhelm_v he_o some_o way_n there_o to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o revealer_n than_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v like_a the_o same_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o to_o he_o be_v new_a and_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o he_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n and_o again_o fall_v in_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o the_o revealer_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a revealer_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n the_o word_n be_v open_v chap._n 19.10_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o one_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v add_v he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a john_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v one_o master_n with_o angel_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o least_o of_o they_o ought_v no_o worship_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o master_n as_o the_o opposition_n clear_v where_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o john_n put_v honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a upon_o angel_n they_o debase_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o not_o only_a john_n fellow-servant_n but_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o low_a which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o before_o and_o if_o on_o this_o account_n angel_n plead_v against_o worship_n from_o john_n so_o do_v they_o against_o worship_n from_o any_o in_o that_o relation_n with_o he_o 3._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o man_n even_o holy_a man_n may_v relapse_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v much_o appear_a glory_n in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o no_o question_n repent_v of_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v this_o it_o be_v like_a be_v abraham_n case_n in_o twice_o deny_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o iehoshaphat_n with_o a●ab_n and_o jehoram_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n call_v himself_o chap._n 19.10_o one_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o as_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v now_o employ_v for_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n mind_n as_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o church_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o follow_v the_o three_o part_n first_o vers_n 9_o the_o angel_n put_v by_o and_o check_v john_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o he_o as_o be_v say_v then_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n in_o several_a direction_n and_o reason_n include_v commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o direction_n be_v special_a to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n seal_v not_o here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o to_o its_o sureness_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o as_o to_o hidnesse_n or_o secretness_n let_v not_o say_v he_o this_o book_o close_v as_o isa._n 29,11_o and_o 8.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o be_v import_v than_o be_v express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n the_o lamb_n open_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v close_v that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v public_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n proper_o they_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v on_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o isa._n 8._o and_o 29._o with_o dan._n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o little_a useful_a to_o that_o generation_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o c●●e_v for_o many_o day_n see_v dan._n 8._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o their_o clearness_n or_o christ_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o command_n of_o publish_v this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v object_v man_n may_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o see_v